asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n betimes_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n thus_o to_o do_v unfeignedlie_o and_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o general_a plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o see_v to_o hang_v over_o england_n yet_o that_o all_o we_o that_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o like_a affection_n with_o these_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o old_a to_o utter_v our_o mislike_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v mark_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o plague_n come_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v ezekiel_n 9_o yea_o though_o the_o peruse_n of_o these_o psalm_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o we_o but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o desire_n of_o build_v his_o house_n that_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o uprightness_n of_o life_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o make_v these_o psalm_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o virtue_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o argument_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o so_o plain_a word_n as_o no_o man_n have_v do_v before_o will_v great_o further_o we_o to_o such_o godly_a meditation_n now_o as_o the_o latin_a psalm_n of_o beza_n belong_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n by_o right_a as_o dedicate_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o far_o so_o these_o english_a psalm_n translate_v at_o home_n by_o one_o of_o your_o servant_n who_o be_v whole_o my_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n do_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pertain_v to_o your_o honour_n who_o but_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n of_o translation_n can_v have_v small_a commodity_n of_o the_o other_o although_o you_o have_v some_o property_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o husband_n to_o who_o if_o my_o old_a forworne_a rude_a simplicity_n unfit_a for_o this_o fine_a world_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n worthy_a his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v both_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v thus_o in_o good_a part_n this_o poor_a mite_n as_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n which_o do_v testify_v her_o great_a good_a will_n in_o a_o right_n small_a matter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o both_o that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o meditate_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n whereby_o you_o may_v feel_v true_a comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o do_v david_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o david_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n ashbie_n 7._o of_o march_n 1579._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v always_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n gilbie_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v among_o humane_a affair_n those_o man_n which_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o their_o enterprise_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o they_o that_o can_v render_v no_o other_o account_n but_o either_o their_o own_o affectionate_a opinion_n for_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a or_o their selfe_o will_v how_o unreasonable_a soever_o for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o word_n their_o heady_a rashness_n for_o a_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a gainesay_v therefore_o the_o translator_n think_v meet_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o age_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o pain_n may_v somewhat_o prevail_v both_o to_o move_v other_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o such_o matter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thou_o also_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o a_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n first_o love_n to_o his_o unlearned_a countryman_n secondlie_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n read_v rather_o for_o task_n as_o it_o be_v and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n than_o for_o good_a devotion_n and_o with_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v in_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o because_o that_o to_o read_v that_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o yet_o understand_v nor_o seek_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o it_o note_v want_v of_o care_n and_o therefore_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n careless_o again_o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o our_o nation_n see_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v these_o psalm_n as_o also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o livelie_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o translator_n receive_v this_o book_n which_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o lover_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o many_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n that_o thing_n whereof_o otherways_o they_o that_o have_v great_a need_n shall_v have_v reap_v the_o least_o commodity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o even_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n may_v by_o diligent_a read_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o rare_a man_n theodore_n beza_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n than_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o peruse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o since_o we_o see_v this_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o fly_v news_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n whereof_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o desirous_a or_o else_o even_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v get_v by_o great_a exercise_n and_o long_o practice_v a_o man_n take_v a_o little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v no_o man_n privy_a to_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o to_o other_o who_o he_o love_v than_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n increase_v and_o he_o account_v his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v participate_v it_o unto_o other_o even_o so_o this_o translator_n have_v view_v this_o book_n through_o out_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n himself_o thereby_o take_v in_o hand_n god_n give_v thereto_o good_a success_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_v also_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n which_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v in_o our_o day_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n great_o augment_v and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n redound_v to_o himself_o if_o his_o godly_a purpose_n be_v well_o accept_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v generalie_a receive_v and_o reverentlie_o embrace_v as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v of_o they_o of_o who_o chief_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o have_v respect_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v translate_v we_o
and_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o imminent_a calamity_n which_o will_v assure_v he_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o marvellous_a work_n 2_o i_o will_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o perish_v at_o thy_o presence_n 4_o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o my_o cause_n and_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n of_o judgement_n thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n 5_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o 6_o o_o enemy_n the_o destruction_n that_o thou_o do_v threaten_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v thou_o say_v forsooth_o that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v city_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v together_o be_v abolish_v with_o they_o 7_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o sit_v always_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o due_a right_n 8_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o a_o safe_a refuge_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10_o wherefore_o all_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o forsake_v o_o lord_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o thou_o 11_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o zion_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o worthy_a act_n 12_o for_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o bloudshead_n and_o murder_n never_o unmindful_a of_o his_o people_n neither_o forget_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a 13_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o death_n door_n see_v what_o violence_n my_o enemy_n do_v use_v against_o i_o 14_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n and_o enter_v into_o zion_n may_v with_o joy_n declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n 15_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o selfsame_o ditch_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o i_o and_o they_o be_v snarl_a in_o the_o selfsame_o snare_n the_o which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o wile_n and_o craft_n 17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v backward_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n 18_o neither_o shall_v the_o poor_a be_v always_o forget_v neither_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v shall_v fail_v they_o for_o ever_o 19_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n let_v not_o mortal_a man_n prevail_v let_v these_o wicked_a people_n be_v punish_v by_o thy_o appointment_n 20_o cast_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n mortal_a psalm_n x._o the_o argument_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v livelie_a paint_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o their_o careless_a security_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o giant_n call_v of_o the_o poet_n cyclops_n yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o because_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o departe_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o when_o most_o need_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n 2_o the_o wicked_a with_o cruelty_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o good_a cause_v they_o to_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n 3_o for_o the_o wicked_a delight_v in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v therein_o count_v himself_o bless_v and_o contemn_v god_n himself_o 4_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o proud_a countenance_n and_o care_v for_o nothing_o and_o think_v always_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o prosperous_o unto_o he_o he_o put_v away_o thy_o judgement_n far_o from_o his_o sight_n he_o cast_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o with_o his_o only_a breath_n 6_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n always_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v neither_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n 7_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v grief_n and_o injury_n do_v lie_v under_o his_o tongue_n 8_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o secret_a place_n &_o with_o glieng_v eye_n he_o watch_v for_o the_o succourless_a 9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o secret_a as_o the_o lion_n do_v in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o poor_a draw_v into_o his_o net_n 10_o he_o crowch_v &_o lie_v down_o so_o that_o heap_n of_o the_o poor_a fall_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o hiâ—_n tooth_n &_o nail_n 11_o he_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n forget_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o always_o mark_v they_o 12_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o forget_v not_o the_o poor_a 13_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o wicked_a advance_v himself_o against_o god_n persuade_v himself_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o call_v these_o thing_n to_o account_n 14_o but_o thou_o sure_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n thou_o do_v observe_v if_o any_o man_n hurt_v or_o vex_v a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n the_o poor_a do_v rest_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a 15_o break_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o this_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a person_n search_v out_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v sudden_o be_v see_v no_o more_o 16_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n will_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o land_n 17_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o comforte_v their_o heart_n thou_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o 18_o deliver_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a lest_o these_o earthly_a wretch_n do_v exercise_v a_o continual_a tyranny_n over_o they_o psalm_n xi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n like_a unto_o bird_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o certain_a habitation_n for_o the_o fouler_n snare_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o call_n either_o imagine_v that_o thing_n be_v lead_v by_o fortune_n or_o that_o the_o godly_a otherways_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o end_n will_v declare_v itself_o that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v he_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o the_o courtier_n labour_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o though_o otherways_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o saul_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o count_v not_o meet_v to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o as_o man_n careful_a for_o my_o life_n flee_v away_o into_o your_o mountain_n 2_o for_o lo_o say_v you_o the_o wicked_a have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o have_v lay_v their_o arrow_n upon_o their_o string_n to_o shoot_v at_o those_o privily_o that_o be_v of_o upright_o heart_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v 4_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n his_o eye_n do_v behold_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o tri_v mortal_a man_n with_o his_o eye_n lid_n 5_o the_o lord_n tri_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o he_o utterlie_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v their_o portion_n appoint_v 7_o for_o the_o just_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o he_o always_o behold_v they_o that_o do_v right_a psalm_n xii_o the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o this_o extremity_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o craft_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v
10_o but_o the_o innocent_n who_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n labour_v to_o oppress_v shall_v more_o ioifullie_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o more_o bold_o hereafter_o all_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a boast_n and_o glorieng_v hereby_o psalm_n lxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n write_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o benefit_n be_v never_o any_o where_o right_o knowledge_v and_o praise_v but_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a congregation_n then_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o mark_v three_o special_a thing_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a that_o god_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v where_o he_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v pray_v where_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o which_o final_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o most_o mighty_o to_o defend_v secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o society_n of_o mâ—n_z by_o appoint_v and_o preserve_v the_o policy_n and_o governement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a hurlieburly_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n so_o abundantlie_o and_o liberal_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o certeinlie_o art_n only_o he_o to_o who_o once_o utter_v thy_o pleasure_n all_o man_n must_v worthy_o yield_v but_o this_o praise_n o_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o only_o mount_v of_o zion_n where_o only_o vow_n be_v pay_v unto_o thou_o aright_o 2_o and_o thou_o again_o there_o do_v despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o none_o that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o there_o do_v thou_o purge_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o else_o we_o be_v utterlie_o overwhelm_v dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n before_o thou_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o so_o favour_v that_o thou_o command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o feed_v abundantlie_o with_o those_o true_a good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o most_o holy_a palace_n after_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n 5_o for_o although_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n yet_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o none_o be_v more_o sure_a while_o that_o thou_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v declare_v thyself_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o of_o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o 6_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n consist_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o thy_o might_n which_o as_o it_o establish_v these_o mountain_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v 7_o and_o like_v as_o thou_o do_v calm_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sound_a tempest_n so_o also_o thou_o do_v break_v and_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o rage_a multitude_n 8_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o thy_o most_o mighty_a power_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convince_v do_v tremble_v and_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v restore_v thou_o cause_v that_o man_n again_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o comfortable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 9_o for_o thou_o take_v care_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruiteful_a with_o plenteous_a shower_n which_o be_v thy_o very_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v souple_v and_o prepare_v do_v retain_v the_o seed_n commit_v unto_o it_o 10_o afterward_o thou_o water_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o field_n thou_o break_v the_o clot_n thou_o mollifie_v the_o ground_n with_o mild_a and_o timely_a shower_n send_v down_o from_o above_o thou_o cherish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n with_o their_o bud_n 11_o final_o thus_o thou_o crown_v the_o earth_n most_o bountifullie_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n yearly_a the_o fatness_n drop_v down_o from_o above_o from_o thy_o step_n which_o way_n soever_o thou_o walk_v 12_o yea_o and_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o cherish_v with_o dew_n and_o thou_o fille_v the_o high_a hill_n also_o with_o gladness_n 13_o so_o be_v the_o pasture_n clad_v with_o sheep_n the_o valley_n be_v clothe_v with_o corn_n final_o all_o place_n do_v sound_a together_o with_o joyful_a shout_n and_o song_n psalm_n lxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o have_v some_o private_a occasion_n partly_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o old_a deliverance_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o triumphant_a song_n 2_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o song_n praise_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 3_o say_v in_o his_o presence_n o_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o even_o thy_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o to_o dissemble_v at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o fear_v thou_o 4_o therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o earth_n worship_v thou_o it_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n 5_o go_v to_o come_v hither_o all_o you_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o how_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o terrible_a to_o mortal_a man_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o make_v the_o flood_n passable_a unto_o our_o foot_n for_o the_o which_o benefit_n we_o his_o people_n even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rejoice_v 7_o this_o be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o nation_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 8_o o_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o sound_v forth_o his_o glory_n far_o and_o wide_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v restore_v our_o life_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o only_o have_v stay_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v with_o slide_a step_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v o_o god_n but_o only_o have_v try_v we_o and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n put_v in_o the_o furnace_n 11_o thou_o have_v snare_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o bind_v with_o chain_n into_o most_o straight_a distress_n 12_o thou_o have_v suffer_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v overcome_v we_o do_v abuse_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v beast_n we_o have_v taste_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n but_o thou_o afterward_o have_v send_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v us._n 13_o wherefore_o i_o be_o present_a in_o thy_o house_n with_o offering_n to_o perform_v my_o vow_n 14_o which_o i_o have_v full_o vow_v in_o my_o misery_n and_o speak_v they_o with_o my_o mouth_n 15_o therefore_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o fat_a offering_n even_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n and_o goat_n 16_o and_o you_o also_o all_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o i_o 17_o i_o have_v call_v for_o his_o help_n with_o my_o mouth_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o tongue_n 18_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a imagination_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n 20_o praise_n then_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o refuse_v not_o my_o prayer_n neither_o do_v withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psalm_n lxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o only_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o corporal_a whereof_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o messiâ—h_n and_o so_o exhort_v all_o the_o
psalm_n and_o other_o four_o that_o follow_v have_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_v set_v before_o they_o in_o hebrew_n but_o they_o seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 15._o whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v upon_o the_o psalm_n 47._o either_o very_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 29._o and_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n wherewith_o both_o messiah_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n be_v shadow_v therefore_o notable_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v adjoin_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o spread_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o unworthilie_o admonish_v the_o senseless_a jew_n with_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o thanks_o show_v forth_o without_o cease_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v 3_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o people_n his_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a work_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v worthy_o but_o not_o those_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 5_o for_o they_o very_o be_v vain_a though_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n they_o so_o devout_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o very_a heaven_n 6_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v go_v before_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n both_o how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v 7_o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n assemble_v together_o give_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n 8_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o take_v a_o oblation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 9_o worship_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o that_o his_o renown_a sanctuary_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n 10_o proclaim_v on_o every_o side_n o_o you_o crier_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o very_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o roar_a sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o lie_v testify_v her_o joy_n 12_o let_v the_o field_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o field_n final_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n now_o rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o lo_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v the_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n psalm_n xcvii_o the_o argument_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a feast_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v which_o to_o prefer_v before_o another_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o meditate_v most_o diligent_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a &_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n six_o time_n and_o by_o attribute_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o final_o by_o worship_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 6._o secondlie_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v hereby_o that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v first_o then_o to_o be_v begin_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 6_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v necessary_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 1_o 5_o 6._o whereunto_o christ_n himself_o have_v regard_v joh._n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 18._o four_o the_o rebellion_n of_o very_a many_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v &_o now_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v respect_n luke_n 12_o 49._o for_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v these_o thing_n thus_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n fiftlie_o that_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o which_o thing_n christ_n also_o foretell_v before_o john_n 12_o 32._o and_o 14_o 12._o sixth_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o allude_v ephe._n 4_o 10._o and_o philip._n 2.9_o seventhlie_a faith_n by_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o verse_n 8._o eightlie_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v verse_n 10._o ninthlie_a the_o cross_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a apparitor_n attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a end_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n most_o manifest_o allude_v philip._n 4.4_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o long_o enclose_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o small_a and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o people_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o all_o you_o most_o great_a country_n even_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v you_o joyful_a 2_o for_o he_o be_v come_v although_o very_o mild_a and_o meek_a towards_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o his_o own_o both_o for_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n stay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o unmoveable_a pillar_n namely_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o keep_v promise_n with_o his_o own_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v his_o adversary_n 3_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v then_o go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o glitter_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o the_o end_n even_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o hill_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v 6_o but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o just_a and_o minful_a of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a bounty_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o all_o people_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v extend_v shall_v set_v forth_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a voice_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o most_o filthy_a servitude_n o_o you_o slave_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o o_o you_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n worship_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n 8_o but_o who_o will_v hear_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o her_o dominion_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o daughter_n
psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
slumber_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sleep_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v oppress_v 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o determine_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o confirm_v with_o this_o only_a hope_n in_o all_o distress_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o storm_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o 6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v present_a of_o old_a when_o thou_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o now_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o against_o the_o noisome_a humour_n which_o the_o moon_n use_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 7_o final_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o safe_a against_o all_o discommodity_n he_o i_o say_v will_v defend_v thy_o life_n 8_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o one_o place_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o another_o place_n neither_o in_o this_o journey_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o psalm_n cxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n reioise_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o the_o city_n which_o either_o be_v streightwaies_o to_o be_v begin_v or_o else_o already_o begin_v and_o thereunto_o draw_v this_o psalm_n write_v by_o david_n aforetimes_o when_o as_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o build_v and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o double_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v manifest_o prefer_v before_o the_o civil_a policy_n see_v this_o be_v a_o benefit_n general_o common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o with_o many_o profane_a people_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessing_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o city_n and_o state_n to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n above_o in_o our_o memory_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o careful_o keep_v both_o these_o gift_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v 2_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v thou_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o thy_o porch_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o neither_o shall_v thou_o now_o seem_v like_o a_o village_n disperse_v thy_o house_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o build_v up_o with_o house_n join_v one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o city_n 4_o but_o especial_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o by_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n 5_o furthermore_o because_o that_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n i_o mean_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v there_o place_v of_o god_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o 6_o wherefore_o see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o city_n go_v to_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o favour_v it_o 7_o be_v thou_o at_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o thy_o tower_n 8_o neither_o do_v i_o pour_v forth_o these_o prayer_n for_o thy_o safety_n without_o cause_n see_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 9_o final_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o thou_o that_o his_o pure_a worship_n may_v be_v exercise_v there_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o amplify_v thou_o with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o be_v possible_a psalm_n cxxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o weak_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n pray_v most_o earnest_o unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o the_o which_o history_n be_v abundantlie_o write_v in_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n and_o will_v god_n that_o the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o remedy_n in_o these_o our_o time_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o despair_v but_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o unto_o who_o shall_v the_o servant_n rather_o flee_v than_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o handmaiden_n rather_o turn_v to_o desire_v aid_n than_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 3_o go_v to_o yet_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n i_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o true_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a than_o we_o 4_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o with_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v most_o proud_a psalm_n cxxiiii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n do_v lament_v &_o sigh_n even_o so_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o reioise_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v erect_v in_o faith_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o comfortable_a message_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o praiâ—rs_n wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n &_o we_o have_v sâ—ne_v many_o such_o like_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o miserable_a soever_o &_o our_o posterity_n doubtless_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v and_o franklie_o publish_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n 2_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o else_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v when_o man_n rise_v up_o so_o speedy_o against_o we_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o have_v swallow_a we_o up_o quick_a their_o rage_n be_v so_o furious_o kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o i_o say_v they_o have_v already_o overthrow_v we_o like_o most_o violent_a water_n and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v have_v carry_v we_o quite_o away_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vehement_a force_n of_o a_o swift_a stream_n 5_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a storm_n will_v even_o then_o have_v cover_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v &_o let_v that_o these_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n take_v we_o in_o their_o paw_n and_o tear_v we_o with_o their_o most_o fierce_a tooth_n do_v not_o devour_v us._n 7_o very_o our_o life_n be_v save_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o these_o fouler_n true_o their_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v 8_o and_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n cxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o city_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n repair_v and_o the_o policy_n again_o establish_v the_o people_n again_o be_v teach_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_v hereafter_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o declare_v which_o will_v move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v even_o his_o severity_n with_o most_o moderate_a correction_n but_o this_o be_v add_v that_o this_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o religion_n in_o deed_n whereas_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n none_o other_o way_n than_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n although_o they_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o stand_v through_o his_o great_a and_o heavy_a mass_n so_o certain_a do_v assure_v
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
abide_v 18_o and_o he_o also_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o command_v do_v melt_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v freeze_a and_o the_o water_n streightwaie_o flow_v forth_o again_o as_o though_o their_o band_n be_v lose_a 19_o and_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v testify_v most_o plain_o both_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o israël_n when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n both_o godly_a and_o honest_o 20_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o deal_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o man_n without_o this_o most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a doctrine_n psalm_n cxlviii_o the_o argument_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n even_o write_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fervency_n be_v whereas_o there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n create_v to_o call_v upon_o all_o those_o thing_n high_a &_o low_o and_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o common_a consent_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v without_o both_o understanding_n and_o sense_n yet_o they_o all_o after_o their_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v silent_a be_v say_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v make_v ought_v proper_o both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n and_o chief_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o set_v forth_o continual_o that_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v they_o find_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o from_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n 2_o o_o all_o you_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apparitor_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a garrison_n go_v you_o before_o other_o in_o this_o his_o praise_n 3_o thou_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o you_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o maker_n 4_o o_o you_o most_o high_a sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n praise_v you_o he_o &_o you_o vawt_n of_o water_n which_o hang_v on_o high_a 5_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o his_o only_o commandment_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v place_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n where_o they_o stand_v most_o stable_a and_o they_o be_v set_v in_o order_n with_o certain_a space_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o any_o mean_n though_o they_o will_v 7_o and_o let_v the_o earthly_a thing_n again_o answer_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o creep_a worm_n in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o you_o flame_n of_o lightning_n also_o hail_n snow_n vapour_n lift_v up_o whirlwind_n and_o other_o tempest_n which_o all_o have_v your_o be_v and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n tree_n lade_v with_o fruit_n the_o cedar_n mount_v up_o with_o such_o marvellous_a height_n 10_o you_o wild_a beast_n also_o and_o you_o that_o be_v tame_a whatsoever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o whatsoever_o flee_v through_o the_o air_n 11_o but_o chief_o both_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o young_a man_n and_o old_a young_a maid_n also_o and_o child_n 13_o praise_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o alone_o deserve_v most_o high_a praise_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o very_a earth_n &_o more_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 14_o but_o this_o become_v chief_o the_o people_n who_o god_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o high_a state_n of_o dignity_n above_o other_o therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n the_o which_o people_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n psalm_n cxlix_o the_o argument_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a history_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o ny_fw-fr judgement_n the_o people_n recover_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o saul_n himself_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o also_o the_o policy_n set_v in_o good_a order_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherein_o david_n himself_o give_v they_o example_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n together_o with_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o musical_a instrument_n here_o name_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o no_o man_n unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v among_o beast_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n both_o of_o music_n when_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o also_o in_o instrument_n to_o move_v man_n mind_n yet_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o streightwaies_o follow_v do_v teach_v sufficient_o how_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o music_n and_o instrument_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o add_v which_o the_o very_a end_n do_v confirm_v so_o many_o victory_n be_v grant_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v even_o unto_o euphrates_n that_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o length_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o figure_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o which_o now_o and_o then_o god_n execute_v upon_o all_o the_o rebellious_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a and_o excellent_a song_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o not_o danger_n but_o death_n 2_o even_o thou_o o_o israël_n delight_v thyself_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o work_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o form_v o_o you_o citizen_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o king_n &_o governor_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 3_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o flute_n and_o timbrel_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o musical_a instrument_n 4_o even_o because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o consecrate_v this_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a when_o they_o seem_v utterlie_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o of_o most_o high_a dignity_n 5_o wherefore_o these_o glorious_a people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v hereafter_o and_o with_o great_a quietness_n shall_v sing_v a_o triumph_n 6_o praising_n the_o lord_n indeed_o with_o their_o exclamation_n &_o cry_n but_o arm_v with_o double_a edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n 7_o wherewith_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o avenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o and_o also_o may_v draw_v their_o king_n &_o noble_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o iron_n setter_n 9_o even_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o favour_n psalm_n cl._n the_o argument_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a sing_a man_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o with_o this_o psalm_n full_a of_o marvellous_a zeal_n we_o
need_v not_o speak_v many_o word_n it_o of_o itself_o be_v plentifullie_o garnish_v with_o most_o heavenly_a sentence_n as_o with_o most_o precious_a margarite_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o for_o instruction_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n one_o in_o long_a commentary_n another_o by_o paraphrasis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o word_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v this_o late_a be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o most_o ancient_a chalde_n paraphrast_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n and_o most_o safe_a to_o certify_v the_o conscience_n when_o every_o thing_n appear_v plain_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a text_n and_o original_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o profitable_a because_o it_o give_v that_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n which_o many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o long_a commentary_n therefore_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o good_a christian_a reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v and_o thankefullie_o to_o receive_v this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n as_o a_o most_o profitable_a book_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o shall_v both_o your_o own_o knowledge_n reap_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v much_o augment_v and_o many_o to_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n will_v be_v encourage_v when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v a_o godly_a commodity_n arise_v to_o countervail_v and_o recompense_v their_o travail_n employ_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v all_o his_o poor_a flock_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o safe_a keeper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o comfort_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v amen_n the_o psalm_n digest_v into_o a_o brief_a table_n and_o bring_v to_o certain_a principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n concern_v doctrine_n only_o as_o psalm_n 1.14.15.19.24.29.32.36.37.45.49.50.53.73.77.87.90.95.107.110.125.127.133.134_o doctrine_n political_n as_o psalm_n 72.101_o ecclesiastical_a as_o psalm_n 78._o domestical_a as_o psalm_n 128._o prophesy_v as_o psalm_n 2.117_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o psalm_n 40.97.98_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 3.5.6.7.12.13.17.20.25.26.28.31..35.38.43.44.51.54.55.56.57.59.70.71.74.79.80.83.84.85.86.88.89.109.115.119.120.123.130.132.140.141.142.143_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 22.69_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 4.11.27.39.42.52.58.93.94.99.102.106.112.121.122.131.137.139_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 10._o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 8.9.21.23.30.67.75.76.81.82.92.100.103.104.105.111.113.114.116.118.124.126.129.135.136.144.145.146.147.148.149.150_o doctrine_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 34._o thanksgiving_n &_o pprophecy_n as_o psa_n 16.18.96_o victory_n or_o triumph_n as_o psalm_n 46.48_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n by_o beza_n have_v this_o relation_n by_o tremellius_n to_o doctrine_n 62.91_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n 63.64_o prayer_n 60.61.108_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 41.138_o praise_v 65._o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 66._o ✚_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god._n psal_n 119_o verse_n ii5_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o this_o age_n theodore_n beza_n psalm_n i._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o man_n chief_a felicity_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n 1_o that_o they_o go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o many_o as_o go_v the_o way_n that_o man_n common_o walk_v because_o man_n be_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o evil_a become_v wicked_a and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o right_a way_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 3_o that_o very_o many_a and_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v assail_v he_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v water_v with_o continual_a moistness_n be_v always_o green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o his_o commodity_n 4_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n which_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o 5_o that_o than_o this_o difference_n shall_v true_o appear_v when_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o just_a eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o alow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o neither_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o stand_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o sit_v with_o those_o that_o deride_v the_o lord_n 2_o but_o who_o be_v whole_a delight_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o he_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 3_o such_o one_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o never_o fade_v or_o corrupt_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v have_v a_o prosperous_a end_n and_o success_n 4_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n be_v like_a to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v here_o and_o there_o 5_o for_o neither_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n nor_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o for_o god_n approove_v and_o alow_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n psalm_n ii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n undoubted_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o act_n 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1_o 5._o and_o 5_o 5._o declare_v and_o prophesieng_v that_o like_a as_o david_n after_o many_o and_o long_a battle_n at_o the_o length_n attein_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v the_o border_n thereof_o be_v far_o abroad_o dilate_v even_o so_o be_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o shall_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o hinder_v that_o decree_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o overcome_v death_n and_o shall_v spread_v the_o border_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o willing_o come_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o bless_a who_o shall_v embrace_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n this_o psalm_n than_o do_v apperteine_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n mutter_v vain_a thing_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o king_n and_o earthly_a lord_n assemble_v and_o the_o prince_n consult_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n say_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n deride_v they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v mock_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o 5_o then_o in_o his_o wrath_n will_v he_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o terrify_v they_o in_o great_a rage_n 6_o for_o i_o shall_v
unto_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o earnest_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n final_o that_o all_o this_o conflict_n shall_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n 2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o utterlie_o without_o all_o strength_n heal_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o very_a bone_n be_v shake_v 3_o yea_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v utterlie_o amaze_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 4_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n and_o behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o of_o thy_o free_a mercy_n 5_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o remember_v thou_o neither_o can_v he_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o grave_n 6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o sigh_v my_o bed_n swim_v every_o night_n wash_v with_o my_o tear_n 7_o sorrow_n do_v consume_v my_o face_n i_o wax_v wrinkle_v and_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oppress_v 8_o hence_o from_o i_o all_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o lamentable_a cry_n 9_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v bâ—â—h_v hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v i_o his_o humble_a suppliant_a 10_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v and_o fly_v away_o sudden_o confound_v psalm_n vii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o reproachful_a slander_n do_v most_o trouble_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o therein_o to_o bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v especialie_a when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o man_n but_o so_o that_o we_o commit_v without_o all_o outrage_n of_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n unto_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o saul_n or_o to_o semei_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 16._o or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o saules_n kindred_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a slander_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o both_o our_o good_a name_n and_o our_o life_n also_o be_v danger_v that_o we_o must_v yet_o keep_v this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v chief_o apperteine_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v chief_o strike_v with_o these_o dart_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o 2_o let_v he_o not_o devour_v i_o alive_a like_o a_o lion_n and_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n have_v none_o to_o deliver_v i_o 3_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n if_o my_o hand_n have_v commit_v any_o such_o mischief_n 4_o if_o i_o have_v render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deliver_v this_o same_o man_n from_o danger_n that_o do_v persecute_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 5_o let_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v i_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o life_n and_o bury_v all_o my_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o i_o 6_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o with_o thy_o power_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n awake_v o_o lord_n for_o my_o sake_n to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v 7_o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o people_n come_v about_o thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o unto_o they_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n 8_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o be_o innocent_a &_o guiltless_a 9_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o establish_v the_o just_a for_o thou_o o_o just_a god_n do_v search_v the_o heart_n &_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n 10_o my_o defence_n be_v in_o my_o god_n who_o defend_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 11_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a 12_o so_o that_o unless_o this_o wicked_a man_n repent_v god_n have_v sharpen_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a 13_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v his_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hotlie_n persecute_v i_o 14_o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o mischief_n he_o have_v conceive_v within_o himself_o to_o molest_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o 15_o he_o have_v dig_v a_o deep_a pit_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o have_v dig_v 16_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o justly_o deserve_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psalm_n viii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o two_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o our_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n and_o although_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o there_o do_v remain_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o singular_a providence_n wherewith_o god_n in_o mercy_n order_v mankind_n but_o that_o other_o state_n whereunto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v man_n nature_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o that_o believe_v partaker_n of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n to_o who_o only_o also_o he_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n with_o safe_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 21_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 27_o and_o hebr._n 2_o 8._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n advance_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suckling_n confirm_v thy_o power_n so_z that_o all_o they_o that_o oppress_v other_o or_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 3_o for_o when_o i_o behold_v those_o thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o cunning_o set_v in_o order_n 4_o o_o what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o 5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o cause_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o 7_o all_o sheep_n &_o cattle_n and_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n 8_o the_o fowl_n flee_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n ix_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o this_o ix_o psalm_n continual_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n which_o do_v testify_v both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n and_o by_o these_o example_n both_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o present_a misery_n
and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o prophetical_a spâ—rit_n that_o this_o kingdom_n how_o flourish_v so_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o extend_v his_o speech_n thereunto_o and_o prophesi_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n i_o do_v love_n thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o mount_n my_o refuge_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o i_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n of_o defence_n 3_o i_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o bind_v i_o most_o wicked_a man_n like_o most_o rage_a flood_n make_v i_o afraid_a environ_v i_o round_o about_o 5_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n even_o snarl_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 6_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o extremity_n i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n i_o say_v and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o high_a palace_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o cry_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o 7_o then_o begin_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o shake_v and_o shudder_v 8_o and_o he_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n spit_v forth_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o cast_v forth_o even_o coal_n of_o fire_n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o the_o darkness_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o under_o his_o foot_n 10_o he_o do_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11_o black_a darkness_n environ_v his_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n 12_o until_o his_o glister_a brightness_n do_v break_v those_o cloud_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v flash_n on_o every_o side_n 13_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o mighty_a sound_a voice_n and_o with_o hailstone_n and_o lightning_n 14_o he_o shoot_v forth_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o increase_v his_o lightning_n he_o terrify_v my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o water_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 16_o so_o then_o have_v he_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n down_o from_o the_o heaven_n take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a water_n 17_o from_o that_o mighty_a enemy_n i_o say_v and_o from_o the_o other_o enemy_n by_o who_o power_n i_o be_v oppress_v 18_o for_o they_o very_o have_v almost_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o destroy_v i_o at_o the_o sudden_a but_o he_o be_v my_o staff_n that_o stay_v i_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n and_o place_v i_o in_o a_o open_a and_o large_a place_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o without_o my_o deserve_n to_o favour_v i_o 20_o for_o he_o have_v regard_n in_o deed_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o be_v guiltless_a 21_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o howsoever_o these_o man_n vex_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o their_o injury_n that_o i_o shall_v fail_v from_o my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n 22_o for_o i_o have_v all_o his_o law_n before_o my_o eye_n neither_o do_v i_o put_v his_o statute_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 23_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o without_o hypocrisy_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o affection_n which_o else_o will_v easy_o have_v carry_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n 24_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o favour_v i_o the_o innocent_a party_n 25_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v show_v thyself_o good_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v uprightlie_o 26_o and_o as_o thou_o show_v thyself_o sincere_a with_o they_o that_o deal_v sincere_o so_o the_o crafty_a man_n shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a 27_o for_o although_o many_o time_n thy_o servant_n be_v sore_o vex_v yet_o do_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v cast_v down_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 28_o hence_o have_v i_o my_o light_n whereby_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o shine_v and_o drive_v away_o my_o darkness_n 29_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o overcome_v these_o danger_n easy_o and_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n 30_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a the_o lord_n do_v defend_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n 31_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a but_o our_o god_n only_o 32_o he_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o power_n and_o have_v make_v my_o way_n safe_a 33_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o swift_a as_o the_o hind_n and_o have_v place_v i_o in_o most_o high_a and_o safe_a place_n 34_o he_o have_v teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n with_o these_o my_o arm_n 35_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o shield_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 36_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o go_v safe_o without_o danger_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v my_o slide_a step_n 37_o therefore_o have_v i_o pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o 38_o i_o have_v so_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o again_o 39_o for_o thou_o very_o have_v give_v i_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o have_v fall_v headlong_o at_o my_o foot_n 40_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o strike_v off_o their_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o pursue_v i_o 41_o yet_o lord_n i_o grant_v they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o neither_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n 42_o therefore_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o small_a like_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o i_o do_v tread_v they_o like_o the_o mire_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n 43_o yea_o also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o domestical_a and_o inward_a trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o 44_o unknown_a people_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o stranger_n be_v compel_v for_o fear_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n have_v fail_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n in_o their_o strong_a fort_n 46_o let_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n be_v knowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v let_v god_n my_o deliverer_n be_v praise_v everywhere_a 47_o even_o god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v my_o advenger_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o many_o people_n under_o i_o 48_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o especialie_a from_o that_o cruel_a man_n 49_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o even_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n 50_o for_o very_o thou_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v thy_o king_n and_o not_o only_o david_n himself_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v king_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v show_v singular_a favour_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a divinity_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n
due_a unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 1.10_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o orderly_a change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n but_o specialie_a by_o the_o golden_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a course_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n cite_v before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n 17.27_o but_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o man_n do_v lack_v a_o far_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n which_o may_v show_v forth_o both_o those_o same_o thing_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v which_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n that_o be_v greevouslie_o vex_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plentifullie_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o afterward_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o otherwhere_o than_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n it_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o true_a wisdom_n not_o in_o word_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o with_o everlasting_a gladness_n and_o see_v this_o power_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n speak_v principalie_a of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v expound_v and_o utter_v unto_o we_o most_o full_o and_o manifest_o both_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wide_a stretch_a frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n call_v the_o firmament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v create_v by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o power_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a creator_n by_o that_o most_o ample_a and_o never_o cease_v race_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o lively_a ever_o run_v fountain_n 3_o yea_o the_o heaven_n do_v also_o speak_v as_o with_o a_o high_a sound_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n 4_o for_o that_o same_o their_o most_o cunning_a workmanship_n and_o the_o orderly_a move_n by_o most_o constant_a and_o certain_a space_n wherewith_o chief_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o that_o huge_a body_n compass_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o tabernacle_n call_v as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n upon_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o 5_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o like_o a_o mighty_a champion_n stretch_v himself_o to_o run_v his_o race_n 6_o do_v run_v forth_o from_o the_o one_o uttermost_a border_n to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o weariness_n and_o with_o a_o course_n incomprehensible_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o heat_n 7_o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o far_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o wisdom_n yea_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o deed_n even_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o do_v full_o restore_v we_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o plain_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n true_a wisdom_n so_o that_o they_o knowledge_v their_o want_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v 8_o the_o doctrine_n i_o say_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o felicity_n plain_o and_o evident_o and_o do_v comfort_v the_o mind_n with_o true_a joy_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o true_a light_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o declare_v the_o pure_a and_o unchangeable_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n most_o right_o and_o sincere_o 10_o a_o thing_n more_o precious_a by_o much_o than_o all_o gold_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o and_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n comb_n 11_o for_o hereby_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n be_v teach_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o way_n shall_v feel_v thou_o in_o the_o end_n most_o merciful_a 12_o but_o ah_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o merciful_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n understand_v 13_o and_o suffer_v not_o i_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o these_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o rather_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n upright_o and_o free_a from_o wickedness_n 14_o that_o i_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v unto_o thou_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n psalm_n xx._n the_o argument_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o magistrate_n especialie_a in_o the_o chief_a danger_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v as_o be_v declare_v 2._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o paralip_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o which_o prayer_n these_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o policy_n 2_o that_o policy_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n help_n not_o by_o fortune_n nor_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o warfare_n be_v both_o just_a and_o necessary_a 4_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o thou_o place_v thou_o in_o safety_n 2_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o help_v thou_o even_o from_o the_o mount_v zion_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o 3_o let_v he_o declare_v that_o thy_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o consume_v thy_o burn_a offering_n with_o fire_n from_o the_o heaven_n 4_o and_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thy_o purpose_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v thou_o our_o god_n with_o banner_n display_v which_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o he_o 6_o for_o doubtless_o now_o thou_o have_v preserve_v in_o deed_n the_o king_n that_o be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o now_o out_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n which_o bring_v salvation_n 7_o for_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o chariot_n and_o in_o their_o horse_n but_o we_o do_v only_o remember_v thy_o name_n 8_o wherefore_o they_o be_v break_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o stand_v upright_o 9_o assist_v we_o o_o saviour_n let_v that_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n xxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a and_o namely_o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o notable_a victory_n which_o be_v get_v the_o which_o victory_n the_o church_n impute_v to_o the_o bountiful_a clemency_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o promise_v it_o the_o selfsame_o help_n in_o all_o other_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o new_a joy_n unto_o thy_o king_n o_o lord_n which_o acknowledge_v himself_o preserve_v by_o thy_o power_n rejoice_v therein_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v in_o his_o prayer_n 3_o yea_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n &_o thou_o have_v crown_v his_o head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n 4_o he_o require_v this_o thing_n only_o of_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v alive_a and_o safe_a from_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o cruelty_n by_o who_o rage_n to_o avoid_v their_o crafty_a snare_n he_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o psalm_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o constancy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o from_o how_o great_a dignity_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v of_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o so_o miserable_a condition_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o my_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o near_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v i_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o extremity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v devour_v i_o 2_o these_o man_n i_o say_v whither_o soever_o i_o remove_v or_o go_v lie_v in_o wait_v most_o diligent_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o devour_v i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v fight_v against_o i_o o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o notwithstanding_o when_o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 4_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o glory_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o most_o bold_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o what_o can_v these_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o that_o rest_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o i_o 5_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v i_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o may_v pervert_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n false_o to_o accuse_v i_o 6_o they_o go_v together_o close_o follow_v i_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n seek_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 7_o notwithstanding_o yet_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o craft_n to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v cast_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o my_o wander_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o reckon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gather_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n they_o be_v i_o trust_v register_v in_o thy_o count_a book_n 9_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thou_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o i_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o my_o side_n 10_o for_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v whereof_o i_o will_v glory_v 11_o wherefore_o rest_v upon_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o 12_o o_o how_o great_o do_v these_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n bound_v i_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a namely_o the_o continual_a magnifieng_v of_o thy_o mercy_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o present_a door_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o when_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o i_o live_v now_o i_o may_v only_o thank_v thou_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o argument_n another_o most_o great_a danger_n much_o like_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o 1._o sam._n 24._o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o psalm_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o how_o great_a but_o with_o how_o long_a misery_n yea_o even_o by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o certain_a other_o that_o go_v before_o and_o write_v of_o like_a occasion_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o either_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v wherefore_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o say_v o_o god_n for_o this_o my_o soul_n do_v only_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n i_o may_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o while_o these_o great_a calamity_n do_v pass_v over_o 2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n most_o high_a that_o thou_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o 3_o and_o so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v help_n from_o heaven_n because_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o shameful_o to_o be_v devour_v for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v i_o two_o invincible_a help_n for_o defence_n even_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o most_o high_a and_o sure_a faith_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n 4_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v myself_o expose_v of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o most_o outrageous_a man_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o false_a slander_n of_o most_o shameless_a accuser_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n more_o hurtful_a than_o most_o sharp_a sword_n 5_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n declare_v that_o thou_o dwell_v even_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o whither_o soever_o i_o move_v my_o foot_n their_o net_n be_v spread_v to_o take_v i_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o headlong_o but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v otherways_o for_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o selfsame_o pit_n 7_o therefore_o o_o god_n i_o be_v now_o prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v have_v great_a desire_n to_o praise_v thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o harp_n 8_o go_v to_o my_o tongue_n go_v to_o both_o lute_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 9_o even_o the_o gentiles_n most_o far_o distant_a shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 10_o for_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n 11_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n psalm_n lviii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o psalm_n that_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n to_o cover_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n do_v gather_v a_o council_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o he_o procure_v he_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n than_o that_o which_o do_v oppress_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o law_n wherefore_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o appeal_n to_o god_n do_v paint_v forth_o those_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n as_o one_o that_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o also_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n already_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o he_o use_v similitude_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o where_o they_o have_v this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o aloft_o and_o their_o child_n by_o these_o practice_n yet_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o mid_a course_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n &_o furthermore_o their_o posterity_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n do_v either_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o some_o sudden_a rage_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o state_n and_o senator_n tel_fw-mi i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o you_o be_v this_o to_o decree_v just_a judgement_n o_o you_o mortal_a man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n soever_o you_o be_v do_v you_o judge_v aright_o 2_o nay_o sure_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o inwardlie_o you_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n outward_o and_o open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n you_o do_v weigh_v nothing_o but_o injury_n in_o your_o balance_n 3_o neither_o be_v this_o now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o do_v so_o for_o i_o
godly_a to_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n from_o who_o mercy_n so_o many_o benefit_n do_v proceed_v unto_o we_o continue_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o chief_o do_v cause_n his_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 2_o that_o his_o way_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v extend_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o 3_o let_v all_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 4_o let_v the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n 5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 6_o command_v the_o earth_n also_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o continue_v o_o god_n our_o god_n to_o heap_v thy_o benefit_n upon_o us._n 7_o continue_v i_o say_v o_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o let_v all_o the_o world_n again_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o psalm_n lxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v about_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o solemnity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o ringleader_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o this_o nation_n more_o famous_a which_o be_v write_v plain_o 1._o chron._n 15._o he_o make_v certain_a psalm_n undoubted_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n wherewith_o he_o inflame_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o doubtless_o to_o praise_n god_n marvellous_o and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n also_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o divine_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n or_o more_o eloquentlie_o by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o add_v marvelous_a artificial_a colour_n rather_o paint_v it_o forth_o than_o write_v it_o but_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o thing_n further_o that_o the_o prophet_n stand_v not_o fix_v only_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v insinuate_v mystical_o as_o the_o time_n do_v then_o suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o ark_n be_v mystical_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n remain_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n by_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o lead_v away_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o satan_n sin_n &_o death_n be_v overcome_v last_o by_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n continual_o pour_v upon_o jsraël_n the_o spiritual_a &_o everlasting_a gift_n of_o christ_n daily_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o figurativelie_o describe_v as_o paul_n witness_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o and_o almost_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v god_n only_o arise_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v away_o wander_v and_o scatter_a abroad_o 2_o for_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a must_v none_o otherwise_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o sight_n and_o countenance_n than_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o fire_n be_v melt_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v marvellous_o refresh_v by_o his_o countenance_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v leap_v for_o gladness_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n sing_v unto_o his_o name_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o praise_v he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o 5_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o widow_n have_v now_o choose_v among_o we_o holy_a and_o stable_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v fruiteful_a those_o barren_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n who_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o bond_n be_v oppress_v with_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o rebel_n into_o dry_a and_o desert_a country_n and_o region_n 7_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o the_o people_n &_o ledde_v they_o by_o the_o horrible_a wilderness_n 8_o the_o earth_n itself_o do_v tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a by_o feel_v of_o thy_o majesty_n be_v dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweat_n and_o drop_v down_o when_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israël_n do_v sit_v present_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 9_o furthermore_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o water_v the_o country_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rain_n of_o thy_o large_a liberality_n and_o to_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v barren_a 10_o even_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v therein_o thy_o flock_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o may_v strengthen_v thou_o which_o else_o shall_v have_v perish_v through_o hunger_n 11_o and_o also_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o our_o virgin_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v of_o thy_o victory_n which_o shall_v otherways_o have_v be_v unthankeful_a unless_o they_o have_v praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n 12_o behold_v the_o mighty_a even_o the_o king_n compass_v about_o with_o their_o army_n have_v flee_v away_o they_o have_v flee_v i_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o use_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n 13_o o_o you_o damsel_n you_o have_v live_v hitherto_o among_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o pot_n even_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o now_o you_o may_v come_v forth_o shine_v and_o glitter_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o dove_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o certain_a golden_a glister_a as_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o air_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o most_o clear_a brightness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o like_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o salmon_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o 15_o o_o mount_v basan_n thou_o very_o be_v very_a fat_a and_o be_v see_v to_o have_v many_o top_n of_o thy_o hill_n but_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v thou_o but_o the_o mount_n zion_n unto_o himself_o 16_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v proud_a why_o shall_v you_o lift_v up_o the_o top_n of_o your_o hill_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o this_o hill_n far_o low_a than_o you_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o this_o seat_n for_o ever_o 17_o here_o very_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o which_o two_o millian_n both_v on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n do_v draw_v and_o be_v environ_v with_o these_o army_n as_o he_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o sina_n of_o old_a so_o now_o he_o enter_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a place_n 18_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n thou_o do_v very_o exalt_v thyself_o care_v away_o thy_o enemy_n captive_a &_o take_v the_o spoil_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v to_o thou_o even_o thus_o tame_v thy_o enemy_n how_o rebellious_a so_o ever_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n that_o thou_o may_v settle_v thy_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o 19_o wherefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n o_o god_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o do_v heap_v upon_o we_o thy_o continual_a benefit_n 20_o for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o god_n our_o saviour_n after_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v set_v in_o he_o alone_o 21_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o same_o god_n will_v break_v the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a which_o arrogantlie_o hold_v up_o their_o long_a shagged_a hair_n 22_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o
which_o he_o do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o preserve_v our_o elder_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o the_o sea_n 23_o wherefore_o then_o o_o people_n thou_o do_v walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v slay_v dog_n lick_v their_o blood_n 24_o then_o o_o god_n our_o elder_n do_v see_v thou_o go_v o_o my_o god_n they_o do_v see_v thou_o go_v i_o say_v within_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n o_o my_o king_n 25_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o thou_o the_o trumpeter_n follow_v thou_o the_o company_n of_o damsel_n also_o do_v play_v upon_o the_o timbrel_n on_o every_o side_n one_o sort_n exhort_v a_o other_o by_o course_n with_o this_o manner_n of_o song_n 26_o go_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o courage_n praise_v the_o lord_n by_o course_n you_o that_o come_v of_o israël_n 27_o benjamin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v the_o young_a have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n juda_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v destroy_v they_o with_o stone_n also_o the_o valiantness_n and_o noble_a victory_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o zabulon_n and_o ephraim_n be_v famous_a 28_o and_o as_o we_o knowledge_n all_o this_o power_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o thou_o alone_o so_o dispose_v it_o so_o do_v we_o now_o pray_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v confirm_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o us._n 29_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v so_o do_v much_o more_o hereafter_o than_o ever_o before_o forth_o of_o thy_o holy_a palace_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v unto_o thou_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o very_a king_n also_o shall_v once_o come_v and_o shall_v offer_v gift_n unto_o thou_o 30_o repress_v therefore_o and_o bridle_v with_o thy_o terrible_a rebuke_n those_o cruel_a beast_n that_o break_v forth_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o den_n fierce_a rank_n of_o bull_n and_o scatter_v the_o people_n that_o be_v like_o wanton_a calf_n that_o go_v proud_o deck_v in_o silver_n even_o the_o people_n that_o covet_v war_n 31_o sure_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n shall_v run_v hither_o unto_o thou_o &_o the_o aethiopian_n with_o great_a haste_n shall_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n humble_o unto_o thou_o 32_o go_v to_o then_o you_o kingdom_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n praise_n god_n with_o melody_n and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a and_o most_o mighty_a sound_n from_o thence_o 34_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o power_n the_o majesty_n whereof_o do_v no_o less_o shine_v forth_o in_o israël_n than_o the_o thunder_n sound_v in_o the_o cloud_n 35_o for_o this_o be_v that_o sanctuary_n o_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o terrible_a unto_o thy_o enemy_n but_o unto_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o israël_n thou_o will_v minister_v power_n and_o strength_n therefore_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o psalm_n lxix_o the_o argument_n although_o this_o psalm_n be_v altogether_o agreeable_a with_o the_o 22_o psalm_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o occasion_n which_o either_o the_o fly_v of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n seem_v to_o offer_v when_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o preserve_v safe_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o a_o other_o husband_n much_o less_o do_v they_o spare_v his_o good_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n i_o do_v incline_v or_o the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o govern_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v regard_v those_o thing_n rather_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n than_o himself_o if_o not_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o sure_o in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o so_o then_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n rather_o bring_v in_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o none_o of_o his_o benefit_n than_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o also_o wish_v and_o forewarn_v those_o punishment_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v worthy_o suffer_v for_o their_o ingratitude_n wherewith_o we_o also_o now_o see_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o which_o mystical_a interpretation_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a witness_n matth._n 27_o 48._o luke_n 1_o 20._o john_n 2_o 18._o and_o 19_o 28._o last_o of_o all_o paul_n rom._n 11_o 9_o and_o 15_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o member_n must_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o psalm_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v sojourn_v upon_o earth_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o deliver_v i_o o_o god_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v with_o these_o stream_n of_o water_n 2_o for_o i_o be_o now_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o most_o deep_a miry_a pit_n where_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v my_o foot_n and_o i_o be_o drown_v with_o most_o deep_a water_n flow_v upon_o i_o on_o every_o side_n 3_o i_o be_o weary_v with_o cry_v my_o jaw_n be_v pain_v with_o hoarsenes_n &_o also_o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v while_o i_o earnest_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n 4_o furthermore_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o tell_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o enemy_n which_o hate_v i_o causeless_o yea_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o deadly_a be_v increase_v daily_o and_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o those_o that_o spoil_v my_o good_n deal_v so_o with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v first_o spoil_v other_o 5_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v very_o well_o whether_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o uprightlie_o and_o wise_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o these_o do_v slander_v i_o 6_o what_o then_o if_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o thou_o very_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v ashamed_a who_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n stay_v thou_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v neither_o suffer_v that_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n which_o seek_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o cause_n 7_o for_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v wound_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o by_o my_o side_n and_o for_o thy_o cause_n alone_o be_o i_o so_o rail_v upon_o and_o do_v lie_v down_o cover_v with_o reproach_n 8_o neither_o be_o i_o forsake_v of_o stranger_n only_o but_o also_o my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o own_o brethren_n do_v despise_v i_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n and_o as_o i_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o bond_n of_o consanguinity_n 9_o for_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o perceive_v thy_o glory_n to_o be_v diminish_v i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v dissemble_v and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o reproach_n cast_v out_o against_o i_o 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n have_v abstein_v even_o from_o my_o meat_n for_o sorrow_n the_o which_o my_o care_n these_o man_n have_v in_o derision_n 11_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o garment_n i_o say_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o hair_n cloth_n the_o which_o thing_n these_o man_n turn_v into_o scoff_n 12_o so_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n also_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o prate_v on_o i_o and_o feast_v merry_o they_o make_v song_n of_o i_o 13_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o very_o o_o lord_n i_o do_v notwithstanding_o pour_v out_o my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o man_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v now_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o dissolute_a wickedness_n i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n again_o when_o thou_o will_v bridle_v they_o and_o will_v declare_v in_o deed_n how_o much_o thou_o love_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n by_o that_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o of_o thy_o great_a and_o most_o assure_a goodness_n thou_o will_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o devour_a pit_n lest_o i_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n 15_o forbid_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lest_o i_o be_v overwhelm_v utterlie_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n lest_o
this_o most_o deep_a stream_n swallow_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v devour_v in_o this_o deep_a pit_n no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v leave_v unto_o i_o 16_o grant_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a declare_v they_o by_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o 17_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n but_o hasten_v o_o lord_n rather_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o 18_o come_v unto_o this_o my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v it_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o multitude_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 19_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o all_o man_n with_o what_o and_o how_o false_a crime_n i_o be_o charge_v and_o with_o what_o injury_n and_o reproach_n i_o be_o vex_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n escape_v my_o sight_n 20_o ah_o how_o sore_a do_v these_o thing_n vex_v trouble_n and_o torment_v i_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o i_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v find_v nowhere_o any_o man_n which_o will_v comfort_v i_o most_o miserable_a man_n with_o one_o word_n 21_o yea_o moreover_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v my_o misery_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o feed_v i_o with_o most_o bitter_a gall_n and_o they_o have_v give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v of_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n 22_o but_o cause_n thou_o again_o that_o all_o thy_o benefit_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_v like_o beast_n which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o find_v death_n there_o where_o they_o gape_v for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 23_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o sinew_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 24_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o thy_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o anger_n correct_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n 25_o destroy_v their_o fair_a house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o waste_v all_o their_o dominion_n utterlie_o 26_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o afflict_v so_o severelie_o that_o they_o have_v also_o torment_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v new_a stroke_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o greevouslie_o wound_v 27_o withdraw_v therefore_o all_o thy_o help_n again_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v heap_v wickedness_n upon_o wickedness_n neither_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n 28_o and_o although_o that_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o race_n thou_o out_o their_o name_n forth_o of_o thy_o book_n neither_o count_v they_o among_o the_o just_a 29_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o o_o god_n now_o be_v most_o miserable_a at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o 30_o wherefore_o i_o will_v then_o sing_v of_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o great_a majesty_n 31_o and_o this_o i_o know_v well_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o most_o great_a offering_n have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o and_o all_o that_o be_v likewise_o vex_v be_v comfort_v by_o my_o example_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o my_o example_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o say_v will_v hear_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n for_o his_o cause_n 34_o go_v to_o therefore_o let_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o also_o the_o huge_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a sea_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o for_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o zion_n and_o will_v build_v up_o his_o city_n appoint_v unto_o juda_n and_o will_v there_o assign_v everlasting_a habitation_n for_o his_o people_n 36_o for_o the_o father_n shall_v sit_v over_o this_o heritage_n unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n careful_o psalm_n lxx_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o david_n use_v in_o his_o banishment_n most_o common_o and_o have_v prescribe_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o a_o form_n of_o daily_a prayer_n see_v that_o there_o never_o want_v such_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o many_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v speedy_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord._n 2_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o destroy_v 3_o let_v they_o turn_v home_o with_o shame_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o have_v vaunt_a against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v utterlie_o undo_v 4_o and_o grant_v thou_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v thou_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n may_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v solemn_a and_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o 5_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o stand_v here_o poor_a miser_n destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n make_v haste_n therefore_o o_o god_n to_o help_v i_o for_o i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o help_n alone_o o_o god_n my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o delay_v no_o long_o psalm_n lxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v without_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o now_o be_v age_v be_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a rage_n drive_v from_o his_o royal_a seat_n and_o chase_v even_o beyond_o jordan_n chief_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o grievous_a and_o just_a complaint_n and_o it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o see_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o none_o other_o condition_n or_o state_n it_o be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o meditate_v this_o psalm_n both_o lest_o they_o shall_v fond_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v many_o trouble_n that_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o vex_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cherish_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o attain_v the_o garland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o very_a many_o other_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n for_o ever_o 2_o deliver_v i_o rather_o from_o this_o calamity_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 3_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o which_o i_o may_v always_o fly_v for_o see_v thou_o have_v once_o already_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o defence_n where_o else_o shall_v i_o rather_o seek_v for_o succour_v 4_o therefore_o my_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o rush_v upon_o i_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n 5_o for_o i_o depend_v whole_o
they_o desire_v 8_o they_o speak_v open_o of_o oppress_v other_o be_v of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o despise_v other_o look_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o terrify_v all_o man_n with_o their_o proud_a speech_n 9_o and_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 10_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n weary_v by_o their_o long_a misery_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 11_o for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n business_n 12_o whereas_o we_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v with_o continual_a calamity_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n abound_v so_o long_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o riches_n be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 13_o have_v not_o i_o therefore_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o godliness_n in_o vain_a and_o keep_v my_o hand_n pure_a from_o all_o injury_n 14_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o severelie_o chastise_v every_o day_n if_o i_o trespass_n in_o any_o point_n 15_o but_o contrariwise_o how_o can_v i_o so_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v sin_v most_o greevouslie_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o their_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o they_o bear_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o thou_o so_o many_o age_n 16_o therefore_o i_o think_v again_o that_o i_o must_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o rid_v myself_o of_o these_o most_o troublesome_a cogitation_n 17_o while_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 18_o for_o there_o i_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o condition_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o that_o most_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v always_o by_o slide_a step_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v and_o transitory_a which_o thing_n even_o the_o profane_a man_n teach_v by_o very_a experience_n do_v confess_v but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o thy_o school_n only_o because_o they_o abuse_v thy_o benefit_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o thou_o into_o that_o deep_a pit_n 19_o neither_o do_v thou_o defer_v always_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o that_o time_n so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o how_o many_o do_v we_o behold_v bring_v into_o extreme_a and_o unrecoverable_a misery_n in_o a_o moment_n from_o that_o top_n of_o shadow_a felicity_n how_o many_o say_v i_o do_v we_o see_v sudden_o take_v away_o be_v horrible_o cast_v down_o with_o sudden_a terror_n 20_o wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v when_o a_o man_n awake_v for_o thus_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o imagination_n as_o thing_n most_o vain_a and_o do_v also_o waken_v their_o vain_a security_n 21_o wherefore_o do_v i_o then_o so_o sore_o boil_v and_o be_v inwardlie_o prick_v 22_o sure_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o thus_o dote_v and_o willing_o weary_v myself_o 23_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o i_o always_o notwithstanding_o stand_v of_o thy_o side_n even_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reach_v i_o out_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o else_o shall_v have_v fall_v 24_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v direct_v i_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n while_o by_o thy_o gift_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o overcome_v myself_o 25_o farewell_o earth_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v retain_v i_o never_o so_o little_a space_n 26_o i_o have_v experience_n how_o carnal_a and_o fleshlie_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v think_v of_o themselves_o thou_o therefore_o o_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n wherein_o i_o may_v only_o and_o whole_o rest_n 27_o for_n howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o do_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o 28_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o judgement_n that_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v one_o foot_n from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v bestow_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v thy_o great_a work_n psalm_n lxxiiii_o the_o argument_n where_o this_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o same_o asaph_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o have_v indict_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o captive_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o carry_v into_o chaldëa_n or_o else_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o contain_v most_o fervent_a prayer_n against_o the_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o foreign_a enemy_n most_o cruel_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o also_o within_o the_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n thereof_o do_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n and_o chief_o the_o cease_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o old_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n bring_v in_o manifold_a example_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n final_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a every_o day_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shall_v we_o suppose_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o thy_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thy_o own_o flock_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o nay_o rather_o remember_v that_o multitude_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o heritage_n which_o thou_o have_v measure_v out_o unto_o thyself_o namely_o of_o this_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v a_o house_n for_o thyself_o 3_o come_v forth_o speedy_o and_o cast_v these_o man_n down_o headlong_o that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o even_o as_o these_o thy_o enemy_n have_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 4_o for_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n roar_v against_o this_o thy_o own_o house_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o banner_n even_o their_o profane_a ensign_n 5_o and_o lo_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o like_o the_o wood_n feller_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o hew_v with_o their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o that_o thy_o excellent_a building_n build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o spare_v the_o vault_n and_o most_o fine_a carve_a work_n that_o they_o break_v they_o down_o most_o violent_o with_o axe_n and_o with_o maule_n 7_o and_o what_o more_o they_o have_v also_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o thy_o secret_a sanctuary_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n and_o most_o holy_a lest_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v 8_o final_o
sort_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n than_o do_v declare_v this_o by_o this_o long_a and_o diligent_a rehearsal_n both_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o people_n even_o from_o the_o first_o adoption_n and_o choose_n of_o they_o even_o unto_o david_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o people_n cause_v god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v unwillinglie_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o man_n can_v mark_v in_o their_o mind_n how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o how_o wonderful_a example_n god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o both_o these_o purpose_n by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n even_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o before_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v the_o master_n teach_v o_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v nothing_o unaduisedlie_o 2_o i_o will_v speak_v forth_o most_o grave_a matter_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v into_o memory_n even_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n 3_o the_o which_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n yet_o know_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o not_o feign_v by_o our_o elder_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n 4_o and_o as_o they_o have_v regard_n of_o we_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o posterity_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o wonderful_a act_n whereby_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n 5_o for_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n by_o his_o singular_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n even_o to_o israël_n and_o have_v command_v our_o father_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o child_n 6_o and_o they_o again_o to_o other_o their_o child_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o generation_n 7_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n 8_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o their_o elder_n a_o stubborn_a kind_n of_o man_n grievous_a unto_o god_n himself_o unconstant_a dissemble_a and_o unfaithful_a 9_o the_o ephramite_n for_o example_n be_v cunning_a archer_n in_o deed_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n 10_o unmindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o disdain_v to_o walk_v the_o way_n that_o he_o appoint_v 11_o forget_v his_o noble_a and_o wondrous_a work_n 12_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n before_o their_o elder_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n 13_o who_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o water_n divide_v here_o and_o there_o heap_v up_o like_o mount_n 14_o who_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o flame_n glister_v in_o the_o air_n 15_o who_o break_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o give_v they_o water_n most_o abundantlie_o to_o drink_v 16_o draw_v forth_o river_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o flint_n that_o run_v stream_n do_v flow_v from_o thence_o 17_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o this_o nay_o they_o continue_v to_o provoke_v that_o high_a god_n 18_o yea_o and_o they_o dare_v try_v his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 19_o for_o thus_o speak_v they_o against_o god_n be_v he_o also_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v entertain_v we_o with_o a_o dainty_a feast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 20_o for_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o rock_n in_o deed_n whence_o so_o many_o water_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abundance_n but_o can_v he_o also_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o can_v he_o give_v we_o here_o delicate_n 21_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o israël_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_o 22_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n neither_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o 23_o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n above_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v command_v do_v rain_v down_o manna_n a_o most_o pleasant_a &_o heavenly_a bread_n 25_o and_o he_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o his_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n so_o delicate_a that_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a have_v any_o better_a 26_o wherefore_o he_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v blow_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o south_n wind_n on_o the_o other_o 27_o and_o behold_v he_o rain_v down_o even_a quail_n those_o dainty_a bird_n with_o such_o abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o number_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 28_o so_o that_o all_o the_o tent_n within_o and_o all_o round_a about_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o bird_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o every_o side_n 29_o these_o then_o they_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o fill_n god_n give_v they_o most_o abundantlie_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v 30_o but_o behold_v while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o while_o they_o do_v yet_o chew_v the_o meat_n 31_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v against_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choose_a man_n amongst_o they_o 32_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v with_o thess_n plague_n nor_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o infinite_a power_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o try_v 33_o wherefore_o he_o disappoint_v their_o hope_n worthy_o and_o destroy_v they_o tremble_v with_o continual_a terror_n 34_o for_o they_o then_o seek_v he_o when_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n and_o come_v early_o do_v entreat_v he_o 35_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o safe_a tower_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o high_a god_n and_o their_o deliverer_n 36_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o vain_a flatter_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o word_n full_a of_o falsehood_n 37_o for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o nothing_o more_o faithful_a than_o before_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 38_o yet_o he_o pardon_v they_o through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n neither_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o rigorouslie_o and_o though_o they_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o pour_v not_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 39_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o fleshlie_o lump_n that_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o their_o present_a life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o blast_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o never_o return_v again_o 40_o ah_o how_o oft_o provoke_v they_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n how_o oft_o be_v they_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 41_o how_o oft_o by_o return_v to_o their_o old_a manner_n have_v they_o tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o limit_v the_o bound_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israël_n 42_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v his_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 43_o when_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o wonder_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n 44_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o flood_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o all_o egypt_n which_o be_v full_a of_o pool_n have_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v 45_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o swarm_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fly_n and_o worm_n wherewith_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o frog_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v 46_o he_o give_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o field_n to_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o their_o fallow_a ground_n to_o the_o grasshopper_n 47_o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o wild_a figtree_n with_o lightning_n 48_o he_o kill_v their_o cattle_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o beast_n with_o thunderbolt_n 49_o final_o he_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o that_o
die_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n send_v by_o thou_o even_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o stand_v amaze_v 16_o thy_o most_o bitter_a wrath_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o thy_o terror_n have_v shut_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 17_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v overflow_a all_o and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o do_v close_o i_o in_o 18_o thou_o have_v remove_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o companion_n far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o see_v nothing_o anie-where_a but_o mere_a darkness_n psalm_n lxxxix_o the_o argument_n ethan_n the_o esrait_n as_o also_o heman_n be_v name_v by_o their_o country_n as_o i_o judge_v unto_o the_o which_o ethan_n this_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v entitle_v it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o genealogy_n 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o merari_n 1._o chron._n 6_o 44._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n 1._o king_n 4.31_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o do_v live_v after_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o lament_v in_o this_o psalm_n both_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o also_o that_o horrible_a invasion_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v make_v by_o zesak_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 12._o it_o contain_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o pitiful_a lamentation_n in_o the_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n overcome_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v courageous_o lift_v up_o himself_o over_o infidelity_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o languish_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o length_n yet_o like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v he_o come_v forth_o then_o as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n both_o twain_o be_v ground_v of_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o unmoveable_a stability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n first_o consider_v general_o that_o be_v in_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_n confirm_v with_o david_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o even_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v engrave_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o stable_a substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o most_o certain_a course_n but_o much_o more_o as_o i_o suppose_v because_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v have_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o behold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o league_n make_v with_o david_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o chief_o labour_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o without_o all_o danger_n to_o perish_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o bring_v also_o a_o double_a testimony_n one_o that_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o other_o declare_v itself_o in_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 6._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o the_o three_o foundation_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o merciful_a towards_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n and_o a_o just_a advenger_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o which_o place_n he_o do_v amplify_v with_o a_o excellent_a poëtical_a invention_n borrow_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n verse_n 14_o and_o 15._o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o though_o the_o battle_n be_v finish_v he_o sing_v the_o triumph_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v but_o here_o contrariwise_o the_o enemy_n rebell_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o very_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o chief_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o he_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o even_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o require_v every_o word_n of_o they_o to_o be_v ponder_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v thereby_o by_o present_a experience_n that_o that_o covenant_n be_v frustrate_a even_o because_o it_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v vain_a which_o rest_v upon_o the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o faith_n namely_o whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v grant_v generalie_a and_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o particular_a application_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v contain_v verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n final_o there_o follow_v a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v up_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v rest_v still_o notwithstanding_o upon_o those_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o verse_n 47._o then_o do_v he_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o perish_v even_o of_o his_o own_o folly_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o most_o godly_a triumph_n bring_v in_o again_o the_o league_n make_v with_o david_n and_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o miserable_a as_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n with_o so_o great_a calamity_n as_o we_o think_v can_v come_v to_o any_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v expostulate_v with_o he_o nay_o rather_o i_o will_v celebrate_v with_o continual_a song_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a his_o benefit_n be_v towards_o we_o and_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o praise_v his_o everlasting_a constancy_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n 2_o for_o although_o that_o thing_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v yet_o must_v we_o determine_v that_o that_o must_v always_o remain_v unmooveable_a which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v say_v shall_v continue_v take_v the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o witness_v 3_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v depend_v altogether_o of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v perform_v this_o my_o covenant_n begin_v with_o your_o father_n unto_o that_o same_o choose_a man_n even_o unto_o david_n this_o my_o servant_n 4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o he_o who_o i_o will_v endue_v with_o eternity_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 5_o and_o even_o that_o stable_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o pass_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o who_o in_o those_o region_n that_o be_v above_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n and_o which_o of_o those_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o which_o do_v not_o fear_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v above_o al._n 8_o oh_o lord_n god_n the_o emperor_n of_o those_o heavenly_a army_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o thy_o truth_n be_v no_o less_o stable_n than_o thy_o power_n be_v mighty_a 9_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v testify_v now_o of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v bridle_v the_o rage_a sea_n
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
do_v flourish_v which_o argument_n be_v treat_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o admonish_v lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o yet_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n also_o who_o concern_v the_o wicked_a will_v recompense_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o but_o will_v defend_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v graft_v tru_o into_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o his_o most_o high_a name_n 2_o and_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o to_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n o_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v thy_o truth_n at_o the_o night_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v both_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o thou_o 3_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n upon_o the_o viol_n and_o with_o song_n and_o with_o the_o harp_n 4_o for_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v minister_v a_o argument_n of_o most_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o rejoice_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 5_o for_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n and_o how_o secret_a and_o hide_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 6_o therefore_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o perceive_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v 7_o that_o the_o evil_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v therefore_o they_o wicked_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o though_o either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o that_o god_n do_v favour_n wickedness_n even_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o herb_n so_o green_a and_o flourish_a that_o streightwaies_o they_o die_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o for_o although_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o marvelous_a change_n yet_o thou_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o do_v remain_v like_o thyself_o o_o lord_n 9_o what_o alteration_n then_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n soever_o do_v fall_v yet_o must_v this_o end_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o enemy_n i_o say_v o_o lord_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v upon_o wickedness_n because_o those_o be_v thy_o enemy_n howsoever_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v 10_o but_o thou_o contrariwise_o will_v lift_v up_o this_o my_o head_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o lade_v with_o new_a benefit_n continual_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o deserve_v who_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n 12_o but_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o they_o gather_v strength_n like_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o like_o those_o high_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n or_o age_n but_o daily_o grow_v up_o more_o great_a 13_o for_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fat_a and_o wealthy_a place_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o let_v they_o flourish_v 14_o and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v green_a bud_v forth_o and_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n even_o in_o their_o very_a age_n 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v and_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_o tower_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a psalm_n xciii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n true_o be_v very_o short_a but_o it_o contain_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o in_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o mighty_a defender_n of_o he_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o messiah_n who_o very_a true_a godhead_n be_v prove_v hereby_o manifest_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a fret_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o yet_o reign_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o idle_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n and_o also_o power_n he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v always_o arm_v with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o both_o defend_v he_o and_o bridle_v their_o enemy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o uphold_v this_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o very_a earth_n by_o his_o only_o power_n so_o balance_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o waver_v to_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o therefore_o be_v his_o kingdom_n much_o more_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v 3_o how_o great_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flow_a water_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o beat_v one_o against_o another_o 4_o but_o all_o these_o how_o loud_o sound_v and_o rage_a tempest_n soever_o be_v nothing_o very_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jehovah_n thunder_v forth_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n and_o repress_v all_o this_o tumult_n by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v he_o calm_v selie_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o outrageous_a 5_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o continue_v stable_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v sreat_a and_o how_o great_a storm_n soever_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n that_o holiness_n full_a of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v adorn_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a psalm_n xciiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v a_o displaieng_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o fury_n the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o godly_a even_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o of_o which_o horrible_a rage_n and_o wickedness_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o europa_n give_v we_o a_o example_n at_o this_o day_n but_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n be_v afterward_o annex_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v describe_v with_o great_a majesty_n &_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v understand_v even_o by_o innumerable_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o church_n very_o never_o triumph_v but_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a confuse_a darkness_n o_o lord_n the_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n 2_o go_v up_o unto_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n o_o thou_o
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o great_o before_o and_o they_o now_o labour_v by_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v they_o 26_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v utterlie_o desperate_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o succour_v they_o 27_o and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v send_v do_v work_v those_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n 28_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n which_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v 29_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o kill_v their_o fish_n in_o the_o very_a water_n 30_o swarm_n of_o frog_n come_v streightwaie_o forth_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 32_o he_o rain_v down_o stone_n from_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a flame_n of_o lightning_n do_v run_v through_o all_o egypt_n 33_o with_o these_o dart_n he_o beat_v down_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o he_o do_v break_v down_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o those_o border_n 34_o by_o his_o commandment_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v stir_v up_o come_v forth_o without_o number_n and_o devour_v every_o herb_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o moreover_o he_o do_v slay_v their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o family_n 36_o final_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o healthful_a and_o endue_v with_o strength_n 37_o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n which_o before_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o 38_o he_o cover_v they_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o shine_a fiery_a pillar_n 39_o they_o desire_v quail_n which_o be_v give_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v satiate_v with_o bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 40_o god_n break_v the_o rock_n for_o they_o whence_o water_n do_v flow_v yea_o even_o river_n do_v run_v forth_o 41_o and_o this_o do_v he_o even_o mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o time_n past_a have_v covenant_v with_o his_o servant_n abraham_n 42_o thus_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a glad_a and_o joyful_a 43_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v those_o country_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o sundry_a people_n have_v obtain_v with_o great_a ease_n whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v get_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n 44_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v place_v there_o because_o that_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n have_v profane_v the_o land_n with_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o vile_a lust_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o psalm_n cvi_o the_o argument_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n even_o as_o the_o 126._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n with_o zorobabel_n or_o else_o with_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n pray_v for_o the_o residue_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o cowardice_n or_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n either_o stay_v there_o still_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o return_n grant_v unto_o that_o people_n straight_o after_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n express_v also_o the_o circumstance_n even_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o full_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n where_o also_o be_v repeat_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o which_o will_v god_n in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n in_o the_o which_o we_o almost_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o like_a stubbornness_n will_v god_n i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v rather_o follow_v this_o example_n both_o public_o and_o private_o than_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n 2_o who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 3_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v never_o decline_v from_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o of_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v always_o show_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o regard_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o that_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n towards_o thy_o elect_a may_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o that_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o thy_o peculiar_a heritage_n 6_o we_o very_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o our_o elder_n also_o have_v err_v have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o 7_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o original_n those_o our_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o benefit_n for_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n 8_o yet_o god_n o_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n have_v preserve_v they_o though_o most_o rebellious_a 9_o for_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n which_o incontinentlie_o dry_v up_o and_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o water_n even_o as_o by_o the_o dry_a ground_n 10_o so_o do_v they_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n deliver_v they_o 11_o but_o their_o oppressor_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o water_n do_v perish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a 12_o and_o the_o israëlite_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o fact_n begin_v then_o very_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n 13_o but_o lo_o when_o this_o be_v scarce_o finish_v when_o they_o sudden_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 14_o but_o with_o immoderate_a lust_n desire_v flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v to_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 15_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_v but_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n for_o these_o delicate_n bring_v they_o leanenes_n and_o consumption_n 16_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o through_o envy_n to_o displace_v moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o therefore_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v abiram_n with_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n 18_o but_o the_o fire_n also_o begin_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rebellious_a the_o flame_n do_v burn_v they_o up_o together_o sudden_o 19_o the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o have_v melt_v it_o 20_o change_a that_o their_o honour_n and_o ornament_n even_o the_o everliving_a god_n o_o miserable_a man_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_o 21_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o have_v show_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 22_o who_o have_v declare_v so_o many_o miracle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o have_v do_v so_o horrible_a thing_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o wherefore_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o but_o that_o moses_n deerlie_o belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slaughter_n restrain_v his_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a to_o utter_v destruction_n 24_o what_o more_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o country_n promise_v they_o not_o believe_v
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
city_n who_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n they_o refuse_v with_o so_o great_a outrage_n and_o the_o same_o state_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o head_n must_v be_v now_o also_o of_o the_o member_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n even_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n also_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o again_o that_o corner_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o yet_o the_o building_n that_o be_v lord_n upon_o it_o can_v by_o any_o force_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n be_v destroy_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o oh_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v you_o open_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v this_o thing_n for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o let_v the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 4_o let_v all_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 5_o i_o doubtless_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n have_v not_o cease_v as_o you_o know_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o great_a extremity_n and_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o see_v have_v hear_v i_o have_v exalt_v i_o into_o this_o most_o large_a room_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o any_o man_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o those_o that_o help_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o my_o eye_n those_o enemy_n which_o remain_v justly_o punish_v of_o he_o 8_o oh_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o man_n 9_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v 10_o behold_v many_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 11_o they_o compass_z i_o in_o i_o say_v they_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o but_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 12_o my_o enemy_n in_o great_a multitude_n compass_v i_o like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o stifle_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 13_o for_o in_o deed_n before_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v so_o sore_o thrust_v at_o i_o that_o i_o seem_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o fall_v but_o as_o i_o be_v fall_v the_o lord_n support_v i_o 14_o therefore_o i_o account_v he_o i_o only_o strength_n i_o knowledge_n he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o song_n 15_o hereof_o come_v those_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o i_o out_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n now_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 16_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o exalt_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 17_o behold_v i_o then_o that_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 18_o for_o though_o he_o have_v strike_v i_o very_o sore_a yet_o have_v he_o spare_v my_o life_n 19_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v that_o gate_n now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v open_a unto_o i_o which_o only_o the_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n must_v go_v unto_o that_o i_o be_v enter_v thither_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o open_a to_o the_o just_a alone_o 21_o here_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o give_v ear_n have_v deliver_v i_o 22_o for_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o very_a chief_a builden_a have_v so_o stubborn_o as_o yet_o reject_v as_o nothing_o fit_a be_v not_o only_o now_o count_v in_o the_o build_n but_o even_o as_o a_o principal_a it_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o very_a building_n 23_o very_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o to_o be_v amaze_v 24_o go_v to_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o most_o joyful_a day_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pass_v it_o whole_o in_o mirth_n become_v saint_n 25_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n preserve_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o i_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n all_o prosperity_n 26_o let_v he_o have_v prosperity_n and_o bliss_n that_o come_v to_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v the_o near_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o shine_v unto_o we_o bound_v you_o the_o lamb_n with_o cord_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v thy_o praise_n most_o loud_o 29_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n cxix_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v write_v with_o two_o and_o twenty_o octonary_n that_o be_v every_o part_n have_v eight_o verse_n whereof_o every_o one_o begin_v at_o one_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n that_o man_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o partly_o general_o of_o absolute_a and_o certain_a position_n or_o sentence_n and_o partly_o of_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n the_o prophet_n set_v down_o himself_o for_o example_n to_o they_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o mix_v prayer_n complaint_n comfort_n and_o thankesgiving_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o principal_a head_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n which_o command_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o straight_a signification_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o other_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a care_n without_o faint_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v both_o drive_v away_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n and_o amend_v our_o affection_n that_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v 4_o though_o the_o world_n be_v terrify_v partly_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n partly_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o partly_o also_o deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o profit_n do_v rather_o go_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o they_o only_o do_v wise_o which_o stick_v unto_o that_o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o difficulty_n so_o ever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octonarie_n i._o 1_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o blameless_a life_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o i_o say_v who_o do_v observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v he_o who_o do_v seek_v he_o sincere_o and_o careful_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n neither_o bend_v
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o